Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	believe_v	church_n	tradition_n	5,645	5	9.4779	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o which_o can_v be_v do_v more_o certain_o by_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v conform_v 4_o conform_v deut._n 13.1_o 2.3_o 4_o neither_o must_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 19_o prophet_n jer._n 23_o 19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o call_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n canon_n which_o then_o especial_o have_v authority_n &_o be_v as_o law_n &_o whosoever_o contemn_v &_o violate_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o politic_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o available_a by_o reason_n of_o political_a punishment_n although_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o censure_n do_v such_o constitution_n bound_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n no_o true_o by_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a yet_o notwitstanding_n be_v once_o set_v down_o to_o violate_v or_o contemn_v they_o with_o safe_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o scandalize_a other_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o contumacy_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v faithful_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n 29_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o when_o upon_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v they_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 13.10_o be_v power_n give_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o effect_n or_o use_n have_v they_o order_n and_o decency_n 4.40_o decency_n 1._o co._n 4.40_o order_n whereby_o the_o precedent_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_v accustom_v their_o auditor_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o well_o govern_v estate_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v comeliness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o those_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o that_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o piety_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n both_o of_o those_o which_o ascribe_v to_o much_o and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v attribute_v too_o little_a to_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n or_o catharist_n who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o to_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a offence_n 3_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o that_o tyrannical_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 3_o that_o usurp_a and_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o that_o maioritie_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o soever_o he_o please_v in_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v law_n and_o propose_v tradition_n and_o establish_v wicked_a decree_n because_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o all_o ceremony_n popish_a rite_n and_o will-worship_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o a_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n merit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n 8._o a_o foolish_a zeal_n of_o moses_n law_n 9_o that_o sacrilege_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v prohibit_v bibles_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 10._o furthermore_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o such_o council_n can_v err_v 11._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o write_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v more_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v meet_v 12_o that_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a in_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n remain_v no_o where_o but_o among_o their_o pastor_n 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o 14._o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o the_o contempt_n of_o constitution_n simple_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n rest_v on_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n &_o opinion_n do_v disclaim_v synod_n and_o all_o definition_n deliver_v by_o synod_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o of_o fast_v what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ivdiciarie_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a altogether_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a and_o be_v common_o call_v power_n and_o it_o be_v another_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o first_o whereof_o mat._n 16.19_o and_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o moral_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v of_o offenc_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discipline_n correction_n institution_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18.17.18_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v shall_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v who_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o she_o do_v loose_a when_o she_o again_o receive_v man_n into_o her_o society_n what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a paedagogie_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o godliness_n and_o compel_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o those_o which_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v inordinate_a be_v reprove_v chide_v and_o correct_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o manifold_a be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n twofold_a common_a unto_o which_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v equal_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o proper_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v sole_o appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o common_a again_o be_v twofold_a ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a now_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o always_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v never_o decline_v and_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o ordinary_a

and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v

asleep_a num._n 12.6_o at_o the_o last_o god_n stir_v up_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v the_o scripture_n 31.28_o scripture_n exod._n 31.28_o and_o give_v moses_n in_o charge_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o law_n exod._n 24_o 4._o afterward_o he_o deliver_v his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1.70_o prophet_n luk._n 1.70_o by_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 1.1_o man_n heb._n 1.1_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 1.11_o writing_n mat._n 28.19_o act._n 1.18_o rom._n 16.25_o reu._n 1.11_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o writing_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n speak_v and_o do_v then_o be_v write_v yet_o nothing_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a 20.31_o sufficient_a joh._n 20.31_o but_o wherefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o because_o of_o man_n boldness_n to_o coin_v new_a kind_n of_o religion_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o counterfeit_a revelation_n in_o what_o tongue_n be_v either_o of_o the_o testament_n write_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o especial_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o that_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o roman_a be_v almost_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a be_v authentical_a and_o not_o the_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o ought_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n questionless_a because_o christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 4.17_o tongue_n luk._n 4.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o they_o teach_v every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n 2.11_o language_n act._n 2.11_o be_v the_o scripture_n manifest_a or_o be_v it_o obscure_a it_o be_v manifest_a if_o you_o regard_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n 1.19_o lantern_n psa_fw-la 119.105_o &_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o those_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v open_a 24.45_o open_a luk._n 24.45_o but_o it_o be_v obscure_a to_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o all_o that_o perish_v who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 4.3.4_o blind_v cor._n 4.3.4_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o obscure_a to_o the_o elect_a 16.13_o elect_a joh._n 16.13_o and_o only_o in_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o shall_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v it_o expound_v 29.18_o expound_v prou._n 29.18_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 4.17_o christ_n luk._n 4.17_o and_o of_o philip_n 8.31.35_o philip_n act._n 8.31.35_o what_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o manifest_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 5.31_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.4_o &_o 5.31_o which_o paul_n call_v prophesy_v 12.6_o prophesy_v rom._n 12.6_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1.20_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fond_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n whence_o must_v we_o fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o every_o private_a man_n brain_n and_o forestall_a opinion_n 1.20_o opinion_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n only_o one_o namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o general_a sentence_n and_o axiom_n of_o every_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o for_o exhortation_n 15.4_o exhortation_n rom._n 15.4_o o●_n consolation_n 14.3_o consolation_n 1._o cor._n 14.3_o that_o be_v for_o doctrine_n or_o confirmation_n of_o true_a opinion_n for_o reprehension_n of_o error_n for_o correction_n of_o manner_n instruction_n of_o life_n in_o righteousness_n for_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v be_v move_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduction_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n which_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o cause_v christ_n to_o confute_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n mat._n 22.31_o 2._o of_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o a_o feign_a tragical_a comedy_n yea_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o ecclesiaste_n as_o if_o the_o one_o teach_v epicurism_n the_o other_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n ballad_n yet_o for_o job_n we_o have_v his_o country_n and_o condition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n which_o argue_v no_o fiction_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v mention_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.14_o and_o jam._n cap._n 5.11_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.19_o and_o for_o ecclesiastes_n it_o rather_o deter_v from_o pleasure_n in_o that_o it_o argue_v all_o pleasure_n of_o vanity_n and_o judge_v they_o fool_n who_o rest_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n cap._n 1.2_o &_o 7.3.8.12.11.9_o and_o the_o whole_a twelve_o chapter_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n cap._n 3.19_o it_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o solomon_n so_o think_v but_o that_o corrupt_a reason_n so_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o some_o sunamite_n damosel_n the_o comparison_n cite_v cap._n 4.1.7.2_o be_v monstrous_a and_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o find_v we_o equivalent_a and_o more_o fit_a name_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o brother_n friend_n spouse_n belove_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mystical_a spouse_n of_o solomon_n be_v here_o describe_v i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o

the_o preacher_n outward_o serve_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o savation_n can_v god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o servant_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paul_n but_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_a seldom_o neither_o must_v we_o wish_v for_o that_o or_o rash_o admit_v it_o but_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o it_o must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v god_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o one_o instant_a no_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o increasing_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v form_v the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v god_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o pour_v into_o it_o now_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o continual_a prayer_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 68.29_o establish_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o us._n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n sure_o be_v faith_n give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o all_o believer_n no_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o 16_o less_o rom_n 12_o 3_o 6_o ephes._n 1_o 16_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o give_v he_o then_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n god_n so_o ordain_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o that_o have_v more_o combat_n to_o undergo_v in_o who_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o great_a salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o more_o excellent_a illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v command_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o delude_v man_n under_o this_o glorious_a name_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o which_o 5.57_o which_o joh._n 10.3_o &_o 5.57_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v those_o that_o do_v commend_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o the_o collier_n faith_n which_o without_o inquiry_n or_o knowledge_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o never_o care_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o faith_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.1_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstrative_a and_o 11.1_o and_o heb._n 11.1_o convince_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o explicit_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favourable_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o &_o of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n for_o righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n explicit_a and_o unfold_v if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v explicit_a not_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o be_v there_o not_o still_o many_o thing_n hide_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v believe_v sure_o there_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a illumination_n and_o so_o also_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o with_o christ_n miracle_n go_v no_o far_a than_o only_a the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n io._n 2.23_o and_o 6.26_o and_o likewise_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n but_o to_o commend_v gross_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senselessness_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o commend_v this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instruct_v also_o in_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o escape_v the_o sleight_n and_o trap_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o and_o open_o withstand_v they_o but_o contrary_o that_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o diligence_n join_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unsavoury_a fiction_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o inquiry_n simple_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v 2_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o judgement_n appear_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o sure_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o understand_v &_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o i_o say_v of_o no_o man_n for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.29_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a

term_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 8.24_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v faith_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o hope_n look_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o faith_n receive_v charity_n give_v and_o bestow_v charity_n be_v beget_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.26_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o charity_n tri_v we_o 13.35_o we_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.35_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o faith_n endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o charity_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o virtue_n be_v love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n namely_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o hoper_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n the_o unbelief_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o which_o conceive_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 4_o the_o jew_n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 5_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18.11.12_o 6_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n 30.2_o man_n esa_n 30.2_o 7_o that_o academical_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o sell_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v 8_o desperation_n 9_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n without_o writing_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n or_o bring_v cause_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n form_v by_o charity_n unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o that_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v not_o opposite_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n beside_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o slanderous_a against_o save_v faith_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.40_o furthermore_o that_o faith_n be_v occupy_v only_o in_o general_a proposition_n as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n for_o hope_n to_o apply_v those_o general_a sentence_n unto_o particular_n and_o severalle_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o paul_n say_v direct_o contrary_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a last_o they_o account_v it_o impudency_n or_o presumption_n to_o hope_v any_o thing_n without_o desert_n 10_o the_o madness_n of_o certain_a fanaticke_n person_n who_o do_v sever_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o final_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n ❧_o the_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o repentance_n where_o of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o be_v repentance_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o poena_fw-la punishment_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shameful_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o rather_o agree_v with_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v with_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teshuba_n conversion_n or_o reversion_n turn_v back_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v unto_o i_o return_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o they_o that_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o after_o long_a wander_a do_v return_n unto_o their_o first_o high_a way_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o afterwit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o return_v unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o error_n by_o past_a as_o to_o amend_v it_o whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n and_o folly_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o well_o agree_v with_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o become_v wise_a by_o another_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v sorry_a &_o grieve_a for_o which_o the_o latin_n proper_o say_v poenitere_fw-la so_o 2._o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v to_o take_v grief_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a by_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v and_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o displease_v he_o see_v once_o they_o do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v again_o math._n 27.3_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a but_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o signify_v save_v amendment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v both_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o term_n of_o repentance_n use_v four_o way_n 1_o synecdochial_o 2_o generally_n for_o the_o whole_a turn_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 3_o special_o for_o regeneration_n 4_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n take_v synecdochical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sting_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o displease_v which_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n common_o we_o call_v it_o contrition_n and_o they_o make_v it_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n legal_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a

act._n 15.3.4_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n make_v by_o the_o people_n where_o in_o all_o one_o among_o another_o do_v meet_v religious_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o or_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o principal_a and_o sit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n to_o consult_v of_o church_n matter_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v say_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a church_n see_v we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o thou_o see_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o church_n this_o or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o once_o who_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fashion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o whole_o see_v but_o only_o in_o part_n 1_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v inward_a psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n 20_o observation_n luk_n 17_o 20_o 3_o because_o it_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 23_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 23_o 4_o because_o the_o sense_n can_v judge_v sure_o who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o because_o the_o principall_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5_o but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochical_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a 1_o because_o the_o man_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v visible_a 2_o because_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o concern_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v and_o excellent_a for_o piety_n and_o life_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n but_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o her_o head_n revel_v 14.4_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v always_o a_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o no_o sure_o for_o that_o be_v sometime_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o after_o that_o under_o antichrist_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o heresy_n &_o error_n as_o a_o spark_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n when_o as_o jerome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n mourn_v exceed_o and_o wonder_v that_o itself_o be_v turn_v arrian_n and_o it_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o assembly_n of_o man_n apparent_a which_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o visible_o according_a to_o his_o word_n only_o 49.21_o only_o psal_n 74.3_o isa_n 49.21_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o when_o he_o say_v i_o only_o be_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o prophet_n more_o but_o even_o not_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n and_o god_n answer_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o have_v lurk_v or_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o sometime_o more_o visible_a at_o sometime_o less_o neither_o be_v it_o visible_a unto_o all_o nor_o always_o after_o one_o fashion_n the_o invisible_a church_n do_v either_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o if_o she_o profess_v it_o then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o confess_v not_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a ●hat_n we_o shall_v always_o &_o every_o where_o confess_v our_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n occasion_n time_n and_o god_n glory_n do_v require_v neither_o do_v elias_n make_v any_o such_o argument_n when_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n pass_v in_o popery_n see_v popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v as_o john_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 12.6_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o achab_n in_o the_o apostatical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o worship_v calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n whereunto_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v altogether_o like_a as_o than_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bend_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v and_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o also_o even_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n bend_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o antichrist_n which_o very_a argument_n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n rom._n 11.3_o may_v the_o catholic_a church_n fall_v away_o by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1.33_o kingdom_n luke_n 1.33_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16.18_o but_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o may_v appear_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o false_a and_o satan_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o many_o example_n teach_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n galathian_o and_o the_o like_a which_o have_v cease_v utter_o to_o be_v nay_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o smallness_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o particular_a christian_a visible_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n public_o know_v and_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o number_n on_o earth_n which_o worship_n christ_n with_o a_o honest_a affection_n but_o this_o number_n be_v not_o ever_o visible_a full_a of_o people_n glorious_a establish_v in_o some_o visible_a place_n seat_z or_o succession_n but_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n as_o isaiah_n say_v 1.9_o and_o 10.20.21_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o seed_n and_o remnant_n when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o point_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v heretic_n begin_v to_o sow_v darnel_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o many_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o he_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 2_o 18._o 2_o the_o holy_a bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v mingle_v many_o falsehood_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n to_o posterity_n neither_o do_v all_o fail_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o time_n this_o plague_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v far_o and_o wide_a until_o at_o length_n it_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o utter_o away_o because_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o

personal_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a &_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pastor_n only_o and_o they_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a contrary_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._o upon_o myself_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o which_o make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 7._o which_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o similitude_n of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o which_o teach_v that_o multitude_n visibility_n perpetuity_n antiquity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o roman_a clergy_n or_o that_o rabblement_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n which_o deprave_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o their_o sect_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v after_o one_o teacher_n some_o after_o another_o who_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o live_v thereafter_o 4_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o infidel_n which_o do_v persecute_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n when_o without_o that_o one_o alone_a catholic_a church_n their_o be_v no_o salvation_n 6_o of_o the_o academic_n which_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomprehensibility_n 7_o of_o the_o platonic_n which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 8_o of_o donatist_n anabaptist_n and_o schismatics_n which_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v which_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v charity_n wherewith_o christ_n knit_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o proud_o contemn_v the_o church_n and_o endanger_v there_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n not_o such_o whereat_o a_o wicked_a unity_n be_v divide_v like_a as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v of_o christ_n raise_v adissention_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o unity_n break_v and_o be_v divide_v 10.9_o divide_v john_n ●_o 16_o &_o 10.9_o neither_o such_o by_o which_o good_a man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o wicked_a man_n but_o faction_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n and_o study_n as_o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3_o part_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11.12_o &_o 3_o 3_o either_o when_o they_o do_v disagre_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n and_o will_v but_o in_o the_o very_a community_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o one_o another_o community_n and_o fellowship_n they_o avoid_v as_o damnable_a a_o heresy_n declare_v proper_o some_o certain_a faction_n and_o sect_n about_o doctrine_n 5.37_o doctrine_n act._n 5.37_o and_o so_o heretic_n be_v call_v which_o in_o such_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o violate_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o the_o contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n namely_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o which_o keep_v themselves_o busy_v at_o home_n or_o which_o mislike_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o find_v some_o other_o occasion_n of_o absence_n neglect_v sermon_n or_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o their_o friend_n contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o they_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o man_n which_o either_o through_o some_o foolish_a devotion_n or_o accustom_a ostentation_n or_o to_o beguile_v the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n frequent_a holy_a assembly_n either_o seldom_o or_o at_o they_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o or_o let_v their_o mind_n range_v abroad_o or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o word_n or_o two_o depart_v out_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o hear_v indeed_o sermos_n but_o yet_o live_v wicked_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o ministry_n whence_o come_v this_o word_n ministry_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n minister_fw-fr to_o minister_v or_o ferue_v the_o greek_a name_n for_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dust_n whence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o servant_n who_o labour_v till_o he_o be_v as_o of_o a_o dusty_a sweat_n 26.27_o sweat_n math._n 20_o 26.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o person_n labour_v 11._o labour_v rom._n 16_o 11._o painful_o &_o earnest_o in_o any_o service_n 13.4_o service_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n family_n or_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 22_o 15_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o word_n ministry_n signifi_n both_o the_o office_n of_o 4.12_o of_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 3_o ephe._n 4.12_o ●eaching_v and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o ministery_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 16._o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgia_fw-la come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v minister_n or_o do_v one_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v use_v acts._n 13_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n expound_v it_o preach_v not_o sacrifice_v except_o as_o the_o word_n liturgia_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o public_a function_n of_o the_o church_n as_o phil._n 2_o 17._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n whence_o come_v that_o execrable_a error_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o public_a officer_n both_o 15.16_o both_o rom._n 15.16_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o heb._n 1.7_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n hence_o also_o be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o liturgy_n as_o luk._n 1.23_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a execution_n of_o that_o service_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.11_o every_o high_a priest_n stand_v daily_o to_o minister_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v it_o of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perform_v holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v a_o liturgy_n furthermore_o this_o name_n of_o liturgy_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v metaphorical_o to_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d alm_n rom._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.25_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n certain_a form_n of_o service_n at_o the_o church_n be_v call_v liturgy_n as_o

sheep_n for_o he_o joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o make_v answer_n i_o love_v thou_o he_o add_v again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o again_o and_o so_o the_o three_o time_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o flight_n in_o christ_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o joh._n 7.1_o in_o david_n 10_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19_o 10_o in_o paul_n 14._o paul_n act._n 9.21_o &_o 17_o 14._o and_o christ_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n necessary_a mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o although_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v rather_o of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o swiftness_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n then_o of_o the_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n but_o augustine_n prescribe_v this_o moderation_n to_o honoratus_n let_v no_o man_n cowardly_o leave_v his_o place_n either_o traitorous_o spoil_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n unaduised_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v upon_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v preposterous_o withdraw_v himself_o unless_o the_o flock_n fly_v for_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o every_o paaticule_a 11._o paaticule_a joh._n 10_o 11._o 80._o epist_n 80._o but_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o flock_n not_o desire_v one_o over_o they_o he_o by_o his_o absence_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o wink_v at_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n by_o reprove_v and_o correct_v it_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n rebuke_v offender_n to_o their_o face_n he_o that_o dare_v not_o offend_v any_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n although_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o place_n yet_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o fugitive_n because_o thou_o helde_v thy_o peace_n say_v augustine_n thou_o stedst_v thou_o held_v thy_o peace_n because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o to_o augment_v his_o substance_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o weariness_n or_o for_o man_n unthankfulness_n that_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o hireling_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o seek_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n but_o yet_o not_o rash_o but_o circumspect_o &_o moderate_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v or_o by_o force_n occupy_v the_o call_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n but_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o offer_v his_o pain_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o church_n mat._n 25.14_o 15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v a_o bishopric_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o for_o the_o time_n you_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n may_v hire_n be_v lawful_o require_v and_o receive_v of_o godly_a pastor_n see_v that_o john_n 10.10_o hireling_n be_v reprehend_v saint_n paul_n make_v answer_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.10_o galath_n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o that_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o reprehend_v who_o require_v the_o wage_n ap-apointed_n for_o they_o but_o those_o only_a who_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o fly_v or_o keep_v themselves_o silent_a or_o change_v their_o notc_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 1._o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o save_v man_n by_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v &_o be_v preach_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n whereby_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v may_v be_v gather_v unto_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n 23.4_o word_n psa_fw-la 23.4_o 4._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v 23_o preserve_v joh._n 20_o 23_o 5_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12.13_o and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n till_o we_o grow_v ripe_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n neither_o be_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o be_v the_o pastoral_a function_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n what_o end_n ought_v the_o minister_n to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v hereunto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o swinkfeldian_n who_o call_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o teach_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v also_o 2_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o wicked_a minister_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o of_o themselves_o will_v of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v without_o any_o send_n ordination_n examination_n choice_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n even_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v may_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holda_n deborah_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n which_o do_v prophecy_n whereas_o this_o nothing_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o of_o those_o which_o either_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o not_o very_o necessary_a 4_o false_a prophet_n which_o preach_v the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o hireling_n who_o run_v never_o look_v for_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o window_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n not_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o not_o only_o with_o simoniacal_a subtlety_n but_o with_o base_a obsequy_n and_o in_o servile_a manner_n flatter_v all_o man_n by_o who_o help_n they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v 6_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o maintain_v with_o their_o convenient_a charge_n the_o teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o despise_v the_o minister_n

may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v al●aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n

forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 20.6_o life_n mat._n 21.32_o gen._n 7.7_o exod._n 20.6_o the_o which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v of_o the_o parent_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a issue_n but_o also_o the_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v beget_v to_o a_o thousand_o generationsb._n the_o which_o sure_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 2_o 38_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o able_a to_o go_v but_o tender_a one_o &_o child_n which_o do_v yet_o suck_v which_o many_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o 18.15_o they_o luk._n 18.15_o and_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 16_o favour_n mark_n 18_o 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n invite_v they_o to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o society_n math._n 19_o 13._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o to_o such_o that_o be_v aswell_o infant_n in_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o peter_n call_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v to_o immortal_a life_n like_v as_o math._n 18.4_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n approve_v and_o receive_v little_a child_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o those_o child_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n recite_v the_o place_n jer._n 31.15_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o child_n of_o rachel_n or_o of_o their_o posterity_n mat._n 2.16.17_o now_o unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v also_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n 3_o because_o although_o hear_v be_v a_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n ro●_n 10.17_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n the_o seed_n or_o bud_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o knowedge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o 1.39_o for_o deut._n 1.39_o god_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o unclean_a but_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o sanctify_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o hide_a operation_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n to_o godward_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n to_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 8.16_o 1.23_o rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o taste_n in_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n 41_o rest_n luk._n 1.15_o 41_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n 23_o thing_n 1_o peter_n 23_o neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a over_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v mat._n 18.19_o if_o not_o in_o each_o singular_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o each_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o baptize_v act._n 10.47_o 4._o because_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v rom._n 5.14_o yet_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o in_o adam_n as_o include_v in_o his_o loin_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o 15.22_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o second_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3.6_o wrath_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o do_v daily_o die_v no_o less_o than_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2.3_o year_n eph._n 2.3_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n where_o no_o pollute_a thing_n enter_v 1._o cor._n 15.30_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spark_n of_o some_o regeneration_n the_o abundance_n whereof_o they_o may_v afterward_o enjoy_v which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n 21.27_o baptism_n apo●_n 21.27_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3.5_o 5._o because_o the_o commandment_n concern_v baptism_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o infant_n be_v member_n &_o a_o great_a part_n for_o paul_n include_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o math._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o discretion_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o because_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n they_o understand_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v believe_v in_o action_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o of_o discretion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o 8.12.37_o of_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12.37_o profess_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o be_v present_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o make_v answer_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n make_v child_n faithful_a though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o or_o a_o mind_n and_o life_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v both_o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o bind_v unto_o a_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v into_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v although_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o be_v teach_v 2.19_o teach_v mat._n 2.19_o as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o

repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n

that_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n but_o they_o have_v great_a power_n against_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.2_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v satan_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.14_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o counterfeit_n whereby_o with_o strange_a delusion_n appearance_n and_o superstition_n he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v listen_v unto_o can_v they_o work_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v christ_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o show_v true_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 8.7_o be_v exod._n 7.12_o &_o 8.7_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o use_v certain_a hide_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 2.9_o lie_n deut._n 13.12_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o miracle_n &_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o legerdemaine_v like_v to_o those_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9.10.11_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v great_a wonder_n 136.4_o wonder_n psal_n 72.18_o &_o 136.4_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o who_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o deceit_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v appoint_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a man_n salvation_n wherefore_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v prove_v deut._n 13.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a angel_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reckon_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o himself_o 4.9_o himself_o math._n 4.9_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o such_o man_n as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o he_o do_v daily_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v plunge_v we_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2.14_o death_n joh._n 8.44_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o wicked_a 2.9_o wicked_a eph._n 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n mat._n 4.6_o he_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n 13.25_o field_n mat._n 13.25_o he_o raise_v up_o heresy_n he_o provoke_v man_n to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o commonweal_n he_o trouble_v all_o with_o tumult_n and_o war_n in_o the_o family_n and_o private_o he_o labour_v to_o trouble_v annoy_n and_o destroy_v particular_a man_n by_o sundry_a mean_n he_o urge_v man_n to_o commit_v mischief_n and_o heinous_a sin_n he_o study_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n he_o do_v infect_v the_o element_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o man_n ruin_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o he_o know_v the_o general_a judgement_n to_o approach_v he_o do_v show_v his_o rage_n more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o do_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n sometime_o sometime_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o counterfeit_a body_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n who_o raise_v up_o a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a samuel_n 28.12_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28.12_o and_o sometime_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v good_a angel_n for_o if_o good_a angel_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o evil_a angel_n be_v able_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o perform_v action_n like_o unto_o man_n action_n whether_o be_v evil_a spirit_n beside_o that_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o punish_v also_o with_o that_o bodily_a fire_n of_o hell_n christ_n say_v plain_o mat._n 25.41_o that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o evil_a angel_n beside_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v be_v also_o torment_v with_o that_o infernal_a fire_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n suffer_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o what_o purpose_n do_v almighty_a god_n ordain_v they_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v 12.7_o further_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a torment_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o with_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o one_o word_n that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o boldness_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o do_v some_o man_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o col._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v rather_o most_o false_o for_o by_o this_o word_n all_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o who_o be_v simple_o understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o christ_n find_v live_v at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v since_o his_o come_n as_o also_o eph._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v devil_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n touch_v good_a angel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n because_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a if_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v 2.2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o bind_v in_o chain_n into_o hell_n assure_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unrighteous_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fight_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o especial_o with_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o complete_a spiritual_a armour_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v eph._n 6.11.13_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o that_o battle_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o

or_o less_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o object_n vary_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n immediate_o then_o against_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sin_v less_o that_o steal_v be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n than_o he_o who_o provoke_v by_o lust_n commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 6.20_o wife_n proverb_n 6.20_o also_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o adultery_n mat._n 5.21.22_o 27_o 28._o also_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n 24._o cause_n mat._n 11.22_o 24._o moreover_o the_o law_n itself_o distiguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 34.1_o table_n exod._n 34.1_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o also_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o equal_a punishment_n how_o far_o therefore_o may_v that_o division_n be_v admit_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o make_v all_o who_o believe_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n until_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v until_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v pardon_n but_o that_o which_o free_o be_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a become_v venial_a in_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a all_o their_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n joh_n 5.16_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n no_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o mortal_a 23_o mortal_a rom._n 6_o 23_o what_o be_v the_o three_o division_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardonable_a some_o unpardonable_a what_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 12.31_o son_n mat._n 12.31_o that_o be_v every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n if_o the_o transgressor_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v pardonable_a from_o the_o event_n not_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o do_v remissible_a or_o pardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o venial_a sin_n remissible_a or_o pardonable_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v venial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o remit_v to_o the_o believer_n what_o thing_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a which_o be_v unproper_a except_o in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 2_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v therefore_o make_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o sin_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n ❧_o the_o seventeenth_o place_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o eternal_a death_n ensue_v it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o how_o be_v it_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat_n 12_o 13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n 18_o death_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o therefore_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o say_n 1._o joh._n 5.17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n who_o so_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n sin_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o here_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o of_o malice_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 12.31_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 13._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o persecutor_n a_o violent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n through_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n &_o persecute_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o hence_o come_v to_o our_o consideration_n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o with_o a_o execration_n 26.69_o execration_n mat._n 26.69_o but_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n neither_o do_v his_o judgement_n consent_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v it_o may_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o labour_v and_o boil_a within_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a weep_v bitter_o he_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o nothing_o come_v near_a it_o than_o this_o denial_n 12.10_o denial_n marc._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 4_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat_n 12.31_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzabub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o notwithhanding_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o place_n a_o concreto_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a difference_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o against_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o ascribe_v to_o satan_n that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o have_v nevertheless_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n call_v it_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o diabolical_a last_o consider_v we_o of_o

resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a l●ght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o

the_o mediator_n 9.27_o mediator_n apoc_fw-fr 13.8_o dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n because_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o who_o god_n can_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 12.2_o bless_v gen._n 12.2_o so_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n and_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o 2_o because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n have_v one_o signification_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o paulo_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o for_o although_o there_o appear_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n ring_v use_v to_o make_v contract_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n make_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o but_o only_o the_o end_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o mean_a or_o manner_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o always_o namely_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o and_o christ_n john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o namely_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o gen._n 15.6_o ahraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v write_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n how_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v whereat_o they_o drive_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o new_a do_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o elect_a not_o unto_o a_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o much_o more_o unto_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n always_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1.7_o i_o be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o keep_v thou_o my_o covenant_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o leu._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o life_n salvation_n and_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o even_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o death_n yea_o moreover_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o decease_v namely_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 22.32_o jacob_n exo._n 3.6_o mat._n 22.32_o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o neglect_v this_o present_a life_n amid_o the_o many_o temptation_n &_o sorrow_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 11.9.10_o by_o faith_n abraham_n tarry_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o astrange_v country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o thankfullie_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 47.9_o whereupon_o we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a land_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o also_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o by_o god_n 50.25_o god_n gen._n 47.29.30_o &_o 50.25_o and_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v profess_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.18_o lord_n gen._n 45.18_o 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n when_o as_o he_o say_v numb_a 23.10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n david_n afterward_o expound_v ps_n 116.15_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evil_a 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n do_v behold_v and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psalm_n 39.13.14_o i_o be_o a_o soiourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n and_o v._o 6.7.8_o every_o man_n live_v be_v vanity_n every_o man_n walk_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o expectation_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o other_o most_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job._n cap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o hope_n be_v within_o i_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a 12.2_o heavenly_a isa._n 51.6_o &_o 66.22_o dan._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o christ_n promise_v heavenly_a felicity_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o arbraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o 6._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v 11_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o heb._n 11_o out_o of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a place_n that_o be_v evict_v which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o end_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a testament_n why_o be_v it_o call_v 2._o testament_n namely_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a by_o a_o division_n not_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o diverse_a accident_n which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o make_v thing_n seem_v diverse_a which_o in_o itself_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o what_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o accessary_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o both_o testament_n namely_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n especial_o by_o that_o grosser_n and_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o

second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v os●●_n ●3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o

shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3●_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3●_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o

plant_v deep_o enough_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v wither_v away_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v after_o this_o manner_n act_n 8.13_o and_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o nor_o digest_v it_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.5.6_o which_o faith_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n 6._o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n to_o come_v the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v conceive_v by_o revelation_n or_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o which_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 19.20_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v also_o the_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v some_o particular_a object_n as_o act._n 14.9_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o saint_n paul_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_a faith_n the_o one_o active_a the_o other_o passive_a and_o to_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v oppose_v also_o a_o doubt_v which_o be_v find_v in_o great_a measure_n even_o in_o moses_n himself_o 20.12_o himself_o num._n 20.12_o and_o in_o aaron_n in_o the_o disciple_n 19.20_o disciple_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o and_o in_o peter_n 20.12_o peter_n num._n 20.12_o 7._o it_o signify_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v purpose_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n speak_v absolute_o or_o by_o relation_n by_o relation_n especial_o in_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v define_v but_o by_o make_v mentition_n of_o the_o correlative_a i_o of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n level_a be_v they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o which_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a not_o by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v out_o by_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o almighty_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o of_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v whereas_o otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v this_o faith_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v and_o yet_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v esa_n 55.3_o hear_v i_o i_o believe_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n whereat_o alone_a faith_n must_v aim_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v underprop_a &_o sustain_v from_o whence_o if_o it_o do_v never_o so_o little_o decline_v it_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o faith_n be_v by_o hearnig_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o principal_a chief_a immediate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o it_o do_v justify_v be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o by_o christ_n his_o mean_n you_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o accept_v and_o receive_v believer_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.47_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o special_o call_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o object_n christian_a faith_n be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n which_o indeed_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n how_o many_o integrall_a part_n be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v faith_n three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o his_o benefit_n not_o such_o knowledge_n as_o come_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o 4_o the_o 1._o tim._n ●_o 4_o offering_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o knowledge_n may_v be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o set_a purpose_n general_o fly_v from_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o consent_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n allow_v that_o as_o true_a yea_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o consent_n and_o judgement_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and._n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o good_a &_o wholesome_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v unto_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o must_v apply_v to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n arise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o hebrew_n 10.22_o 3._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o with_o both_o our_o arm_n we_o do_v embrace_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n have_v judge_v and_o discern_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o good_a holy_a and_o to_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n consent_n and_o long_v for_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o desire_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o a_o special_a judgement_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v every_o one_o particular_o to_o himself_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o

in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o

ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o

necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o for_o see_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a taste_n perceive_v and_o sup_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v of_o that_o sweet_a apprehension_n and_o as_o it_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 4_o comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 14.17_o phil_n 1.25_o rom._n 14.17_o gladness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o taste_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.8_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 5_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o that_o confidence_n that_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o 6_o patience_n in_o adversity_n yea_o more_o a_o 8.35.38_o rom_n 8.35.38_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 7_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 8_o a_o spiritual_a assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n 9_o a_o affection_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n as_o namely_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n courtesy_n bounty_n gentleness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o inward_a affection_n as_o godliness_n justice_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n 10.14_o prayer_n rom_n 8.15_o &_o 10.14_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sincere_a and_o open_a 4.13_o open_a rom._n 10.9_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mind_n tongue_n and_o life_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n welldoing_a towards_o all_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o a_o new_a obedience_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n 7.17_o fruit_n mat_n 7.17_o last_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a care_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o a_o mind_n 2.20_o mind_n ro._n 12.7.8_o phil._n 4.11_o rome_n 11.24_o gal._n 2.20_o content_v with_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n 17._o christ_n ephs_n 17._o and_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n gal._n 3_o 26_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o it_o iustify_v we_o chapter_n we_o gen._n 15.6_o abac._n 2.4_o act._n 13.39_o rom._n 3._o &_o 5_o chapter_n it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashame_v 9.32_o ashame_v rom._n 9.32_o it_o give_v we_o entrance_n to_o god_n 3.12_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o it_o regenerate_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o purify_v the_o 15.9_o the_o act_n 15.9_o heart_n i_o save_v 7.50_o save_v luk._n 7.50_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o will_v of_o god_n 14._o god_n mat._n 8_o 13_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 14._o now_o it_o will_v only_o that_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o work_v all_o thing_n mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o overcom_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n 5.4_o satan_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o it_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n 5.11_o manner_n eph._n 5.11_o final_o it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o work_n and_o commandment_n night_n and_o day_n 1●_n day_n psal_n 1.2_o rom._n 4_o 1●_n and_o yet_o faith_n itself_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n phil._n 4.13_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a 20.31_o eternal_a io._n 3.15_o 16.18.36_o &_o 20.31_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n by_o what_o experiment_n be_v faith_n try_v 1_o inward_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d being_n rise_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o false_a doctrine_n devilish_a art_n 4.20_o art_n rom._n 4.20_o heresy_n the_o 13.1_o the_o deut_n 13.1_o contention_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n treachery_n of_o brethren_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n 11.19_o wickedness_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o 73.2.3_o the_o jer._n 12.1_o mal._n 2.17_o psal_n 73.2.3_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n tentation_n the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o scoff_n of_o the_o mocker_n which_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v try_v what_o faith_n they_o bear_v towards_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o 1.7_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 19_o job._n job._n 23_o 19_o of_o this_o temptation_n saint_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a luke_n 10.42_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o use_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o in_o death_n to_o pass_v to_o life_n be_v we_o call_v faithful_a of_o faith_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o faith_n or_o passive_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sufferance_n although_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o covenant_n keep_v and_o then_o be_v take_v active_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o call_v faithful_a which_o keep_v their_o faith_n once_o plight_v or_o do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o luke_n 12.42_o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o luke_n 16.10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v also_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o and_o also_o passive_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a man_n that_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n 11._o man_n 2._o tim._n 2_o ●_o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o hand_n man_n be_v call_v faithful_a passive_o who_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o ephe._n 1.1_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act._n 10.45_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n what_o thing_n have_v affinity_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o themselves_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o what_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v &_o after_o a_o sort_n present_a in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o to_o be_v full_o reveal_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v true_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o faith_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o carry_v himself_o so_o towards_o us._n faith_n believe_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o hope_n expect_v till_o it_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n where_o upon_o hope_n rest_v hope_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v faith_n and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o affinity_n the_o

iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o

3.4_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v iustify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exclude_v all_o workr_n not_o only_o work_v go_v be-before_a faith_n but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o mere_a liberality_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o free_a even_o as_o be_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o it_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o sanctification_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o for_o another_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o faith_n itself_o and_o likewise_o that_o by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n final_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a christ_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o also_o luke_n 7.41_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n what_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o iustificacation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o work_n nor_o our_o merit_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o principal_o and_o every_o man_n own_o work_n or_o merit_v less_o principal_o but_o christ_n alone_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n distribute_v among_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o osiander_n conceive_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feign_v a_o diffusion_n of_o god_n substance_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o confound_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o work_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o inchoat_v righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o we_o understand_v both_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o sanctification_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v endue_v in_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o original_a unrighteousness_n or_o to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n 8.1.2_o corruption_n rom._n 8.1.2_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o disobedience_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n active_a and_o passive_a the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v as_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v even_o the_o uttermost_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o submit_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o oblation_n or_o passion_n for_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o so_o many_o debt_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v death_n for_n we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n do_v set_v man_n that_o be_v the_o debtor_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n their_o creator_n by_o reason_n here_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o price_n 18_o price_n gal_n 1_o 4_o coll._n 1_o 14_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 6_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o of_o our_o redemption_n a_o saviour_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o recover_v all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n tell_v i_o whether_o beside_o this_o passive_a righteousness_n the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o be_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o active_a life_n and_o to_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n also_o yes_o indeed_o 1_o because_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v we_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o verse_n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 2_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o end_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o hereupon_o say_v ambrose_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4_o because_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o &_o pure_o passive_a but_o his_o active_a obedience_n do_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o same_o ps_n 40.7.8_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o offer_v because_o he_o will_v esai_n 53.7_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.7.14_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v impute_v

perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o

he_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n &_o rest_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n why_o be_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o add_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yes_o it_o may_v for_o mar._n 5.36_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n where_o christ_n comfort_v jairus_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o 2._o there_o be_v asmuch_o in_o effect_n gal._n 2.16_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n add_v express_o &_o not_o by_o work_n r●_n 3.28_o without_o work_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o righteousness_n from_o work_n do_v sound_o enough_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o faith_n alone_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o word_n free_o rom._n 3.24_o confirm_v for_o this_o word_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n from_o he_o to_o who_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o ps_n 35.19_o they_o hate_v i_o free_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n of_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o i_o 3._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n &_o righteousness_n gal._n 3_o 2._o &_o of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n together_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_n phil._n 3.7.8_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o law_n before_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v account_v it_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o faith_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v set_v together_o as_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n in_o the_o combat_n do_v require_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o 5._o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o gennadius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o paul_n say_v rom._n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o ambrose_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_v nothing_o neither_o do_v asmuch_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o particle_n only_a or_o alone_o do_v exclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o the_o cause_n concur_v which_o be_v without_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o rank_a with_o itself_o which_o be_v within_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o justifi_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o the_o work_n or_o quality_n of_o we_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n &_o sole_a faculty_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n justifi_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n faith_n alone_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o why_o do_v paul_n add_v rom._n 4.6_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persuade_v but_o as_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o what_o work_n be_v they_o that_o paul_n do_v here_o exclude_v 1._o not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o even_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o not_o righteousness_n and._n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o cause_v not_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n he_o cit_v the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v those_o moral_a work_n as_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v which_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v do_v perform_v literal_o or_o by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v also_o even_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o very_a regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o abraham_n who_o be_v register_v as_o a_o universal_a pattern_n of_o all_o justify_v man_n be_v both_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v when_o he_o perform_v those_o good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v praise_n with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o when_o he_o have_v many_o year_n excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n impute_v only_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.2.3_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n habacuck_n speak_v of_o the_o faithless_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o david_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v cry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a man_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v few_o imperfect_a and_o always_o pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n and_o spot_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o us._n esay_n 64.6_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o see_v the_o form_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v in_o because_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n justification_n consist_v in_o motion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o thorough_o let_v out_o and_o shake_v off_o and_o so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n make_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a devise_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o habit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o best_a habit_n have_v the_o best_a action_n yea_o even_o our_o former_a righteousness_n be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n by_o our_o late_a sin_n ezek._n 18.24_o 4_o saint_n james_n say_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v justly_o and_o worthy_o conden_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o that_o break_v one_o title_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n whereupon_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v one_o copulative_a and_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o commandment_n draw_v with_o it_o the_o

neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a

in_o contrary_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n because_o from_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o ariseth_z peace_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n or_o that_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o a_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n peace_n towards_o god_n confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o life_n eternal_a 3.21_o eternal_a rom._n 1.5_o 8_o 35._o tit._n 3_o 7._o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 6._o because_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o exceed_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o firm_a nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a unless_o we_o be_v iustify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o work_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v iustify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n 3.19.25.26.27_o work_n rom._n 3.19.25.26.27_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n namely_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o may_v redound_v whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a &_o to_o be_v the_o iustifyer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n ro._n 3.26_o in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o double_a or_o twofolde_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a the_o second_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n for_o from_o the_o alone_a benefit_n of_o justification_n arise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o admirable_a temperament_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o god_n glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n toward_o his_o son_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a by_o nature_n our_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n the_o next_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o just_a that_o be_v may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n &_o excel_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n furthermore_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.7_o tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n last_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v better_v and_o make_v righteous_a gal._n 2.17_o if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n derive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctifycation_n or_o good_a work_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o iustifycation_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o justification_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o action_n of_o god_n therein_o election_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n do_v go_v before_o it_o 31_o it_o rom._n 8_o 31_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v man_n sure_o not_o work_v foresee_v neither_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n for_o say_v augustine_n good_a work_n do_v follow_v a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v as_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o before_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4.5_o flesh_n ro._n 3_o 23_o &_o 4.5_o the_o work_n accompany_v or_o follow_v it_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o adopt_v of_o we_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v describe_v gal._n 5.22_o for_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o do_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v indeed_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o yet_o so_o link_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n free_a entrance_n and_o access_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n rom._n 5_o 2._o our_o glorification_n 6.22.23.20_o glorification_n ro_n 6.22.23.20_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v our_o justification_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n in_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v judge_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o god_n so_o we_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o of_o life_n eternal_a pronounce_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n impute_v unto_o we_o our_o justification_n be_v already_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n save_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v more_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v more_o near_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o us._n but_o yet_o our_o whole_a justification_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o justify_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o because_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o we_o our_o justification_n therefore_o may_v be_v account_v also_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n can_v the_o benefis_n of_o justification_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o end_n and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n because_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o when_o be_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n feel_v and_o perceive_v 1._o in_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n present_v himself_o as_o guilty_a not_o before_o a_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o then_o be_v careful_a and_o pensive_a for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o do_v willing_o prostrate_a and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n have_v first_o consider_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o which_o nothing_o be_v accept_v unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a 5_o absolute_a esa._n 4_o 5_o 2._o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n job_n 4.7_o 18._o behold_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o he_o have_v find_v iniquity_n in_o his_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o in_o

they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n o●●ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v

be_v double_a debt_n by_o order_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o payment_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v debt_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v call_v debt_n which_o be_v due_a by_o covenant_n and_o free_a promise_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o covenant_v and_o agree_v upon_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o merit_n or_o a_o meritorious_a work_n whereunto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o something_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n what_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a take_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n proper_o and_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o debt_n proper_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n we_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o any_o good_a work_n no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o most_o excellent_a creature_n do_v merit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v it_o rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n 2.8.9_o grace_n eph._n 2.8.9_o 2_o because_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o 12_o we_o mat_n 20.28_o joh_n 16_o 2_o 1_o ti._n 1.10_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12_o 3_o because_o all_o our_o boast_n must_v be_v take_v away_o 4.4_o away_o eph._n 2_o 9_o 1_o cor_n 4.4_o 4_o because_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o merit_n do_v require_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o that_o work_v whereby_o we_o merit_v be_v free_a not_o due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o do_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v it_o be_v only_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o 8.12_o he_o luk_n 17.9_o 10._o &c_n &c_n ro._n 8.12_o and_o who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o 2_o that_o the_o self_n same_o work_n of_o we_o and_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v profitable_a and_o commodious_a for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o no_o action_n of_o we_o bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o my_o good_a do_n reach_v not_o unto_o thou_o job._n 22.2_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o psal_n 50_o 11.12_o 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o offer_v be_v proportionable_a and_o in_o price_n and_o worthiness_n equal_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o another_o and_o wherewith_o another_o do_v recompense_v we_o 27_o we_o ro._n 1_o 27_o but_o no_o good_a work_n of_o we_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o we_o receive_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o good_a work_n and_o life_n eternal_a 18_o eternal_a rom_n 8_o 18_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v our_o good_a work_n merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 6.23_o further_o we_o deny_v that_o simple_o god_n owe_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a work_n if_o the_o name_n of_o debt_n or_o wage_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o excellency_n of_o any_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v indebt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n 17.9_o justice_n luk._n 17.9_o do_v the_o lord_n thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o covenant_n &_o free_a promise_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o which_o work_v namely_o to_o he_o that_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n reward_n be_v count_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o in_o the_o law_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n then_o due_a to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a at_o least_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n no._n 1._o because_o we_o live_v not_o under_o that_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o god_n covenant_v with_o man_n under_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covenante_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n make_v a_o covenante_n with_o man_n under_o condition_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o our_o faith_n 2_o because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenante_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v therein_o god_n owe_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o our_o work_n but_o death_n for_o our_o work_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n be_v imperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v that_o law_n of_o god_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o leaden_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o promise_v many_o blessing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o our_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v promise_v as_o psal_n 84.12_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n that_o walk_v in_o innocence_n 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v math._n 5.12_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luc._n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o math._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o many_o thing_n and._n cap_n 10.42_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o cap._n 19.29_o he_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n brethren_z sister_n etc_o for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n revela_fw-la 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o not_o under_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o shall_v procure_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o they_o do_v manifest_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o prove_v as_o effect_n better_o know_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenante_n of_o grace_n whereby_o alone_o it_o be_v fulfil_v those_o benefit_n be_v procure_v neither_o be_v they_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o of_o debt_n but_o as_o free_a reward_n how_o do_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o condition_n of_o work_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a promise_n 1_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n &_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n 2_o they_o be_v altogether_o frank_a and_o free_a therefore_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o debt_n or_o by_o covenante_n because_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o legal_a promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o christ_n sake_n nether_a be_v reward_v give_v to_o they_o of_o mere_a grace_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n perform_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o legal_a promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n to_o no_o purpose_n true_o they_o be_v for_o they_o perform_v nothing_o unless_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v perform_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v yet_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o become_v profitable_a through_o the_o go_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n be_v establish_v rom._n 3.31_o both_o because_o he_o have_v perfection_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v ambrose_n as_o also_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v hence_o 2._o

cor._n 1.10_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v merit_v even_o any_o the_o least_o benefit_n much_o less_o those_o special_a benefit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n merit_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n come_v into_o participation_n of_o merit_n with_o he_o therefore_o paul_n rom._n 4.4_o do_v so_o sever_v work_n and_o grace_n thar_z grant_v work_v he_o deni_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n and_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o show_v such_o a_o disagreement_n between_o work_n which_o those_o man_n call_v meritorious_a and_o grace_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n merit_n for_o see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n do_v necessary_o stand_v together_o christ_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v together_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v by_o mere_a natural_a man_n before_o regeneration_n nay_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n ro._n 14.23_o and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 23._o faithful_a ro._n 4.2.3_o 23._o and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a see_v they_o be_v all_o sin_n though_o some_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o for_o eph._n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o wit_n passive_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.15_o math._n 16.27_o rom._n 12.6_o rev._n 22.12_o shall_v sentence_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n as_o cause_n deserve_v the_o recompense_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a than_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n but_o as_o certain_a effect_n demonstration_n and_o token_n testify_v of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o but_o the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n also_o vocation_n and_o justification_n in_o time_n as_o that_o place_n prove_v math._n 25.34_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o express_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v for_o this_o call_n of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o elect_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 1.2_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 14_o law_n gal_n 3_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o justify_v for_o adoption_n vocation_n and_o justification_n be_v part_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o time_n whereupon_o those_o who_o before_o verse_n 34._o he_o have_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n verse_n 37._o he_o call_v just_a and_o call_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o a_o inheritance_n 2_o they_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v in_o time_n that_o kingdom_n into_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v put_v they_o 3_o that_o particle_n according_a or_o even_o as_o in_o those_o say_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o conformity_n as_o in_o that_o 1._o corin._n 13.12_o that_o i_o may_v know_v according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v so_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n whereunto_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v be_v place_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v math._n 25.41_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v not_o but_o that_o their_o work_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o then_o beside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o evil_a work_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o and_o merit_n unto_o we_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o &_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 17.10_o god_n luk._n 17.10_o beside_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o even_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v death_n but_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a can_v procure_v life_n and_o that_o also_o by_o promise_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v manifest_o attribute_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n to_o faith_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o faith_n be_v esteem_v as_o our_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n whether_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v only_o a_o call_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o life_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v the_o cause_n take_v from_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v yea_o the_o compellation_n or_o calling_n and_o the_o proposition_n do_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v after_o from_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o cause_n and_o testifieng_v of_o it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o enter_v you_o into_o heaven_n because_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o ordain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o have_v declare_v that_o you_o be_v bless_v and_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o will_v he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o work_n because_o work_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o cause_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o judgement_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o her_o natural_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n lest_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a faith_n again_o not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v life_n

must_v believe_v in_o he_o alone_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n 5_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o none_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o god_n wherefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o glory_n be_v establish_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o also_o epiphanius_n do_v stir_v against_o pag._n 448._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a error_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_n and_o to_o worship_v one_o fashion_v of_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o he_o love_v we_o &_o know_v already_o before_o hand_n what_o thing_n we_o need_v what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o neither_o have_v need_n of_o a_o informer_n but_o rather_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o esay_n 65.24_o &_o mat._n 6.32_o 1_o because_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n that_o he_o will_v nourish_v we_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v although_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o these_o mean_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o life_n jam._n 1_o 6._o and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a 2_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o right_a to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o otiantibus_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la otiantibus_fw-la and_o we_o to_o be_v admonish_v from_o whence_o succour_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o who_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o who_o thing_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o also_o what_o be_v our_o need_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n and_o that_o as_o a_o most_o gentle_a father_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o beseech_v child_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o truth_n 18_o truth_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n of_o mind_n which_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v to_o happen_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o hand_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v more_o earnest_o miditat_v upon_o the_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n 6_o final_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n in_o petition_n &_o expectation_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o be_v kindle_v &_o our_o hart_n continual_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o seek_v of_o love_v of_o worship_v he_o be_v we_o unworthy_a or_o great_a sinner_n then_o that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v set_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o our_o unworthines_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o kind_a allure_n and_o also_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o suggest_v unto_o us._n final_o the_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o joel._n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o math._n 7.7_o ask_v say_v our_o master_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o see_v there_o be_v none_o which_o ma●_n present_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n by_o who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v invocate_v of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o a_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n 1_o priest_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o also_o chap._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o this_o regard_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 14._o sanctuary_n exod._n 28_o 9_o &_o 39_o 7._o &_o 14._o shall_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o many_o most_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o breast_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v join_v together_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n fly_v to_o his_o intercession_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v john_n 16.26_o a●_n that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o the_o intercession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n as_o now_o more_o clear_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.20_o that_o a_o new_a way_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 7.59_o mark_n 10.47_o act_n 7.59_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o a_o double_a name_n 1_o as_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n 2_o be_v mediator_n &_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 110.4_o &_o ro._n 8.34.3_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n not_o only_o of_o redemption_n but_o also_o of_o intercession_n &_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o not_o by_o any_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v always_o fresh_a before_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o father_n look_v do_v hear_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o also_o by_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v zacharie_n 1_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v fot_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 8.3_o to_o wit_n that_o angel_n which_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a 28.16_o evil_a gen._n 28.16_o and_o which_o go_v before_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 20_o canaan_n exod._n 23_o 20_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 18.11_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o or_o as_o agamemnon_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o hundred_o beast_n &_o chryses_n for_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_n prayer_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o invocation_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o other_o man_n but_o must_v not_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o saint_n as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o earl_n and_o councillor_n this_o be_v a_o wretched_a excuse_n say_v ambrose_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o earl_n because_o the_o king_n likewise_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o commit_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o get_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o helper_n but_o of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o christ_n upon_o earth_n hear_v

that_o math._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v wondrous_a how_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o our_o distrust_n if_o we_o crave_v of_o he_o pardon_v which_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o indeed_o faith_n do_v stay_v 1._o upon_o the_o promise_n or_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n 2_o upon_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v infinite_a 6_o understanding_n for_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n no_o less_o then_o without_o affection_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o without_o fruit_n 15.16_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15.16_o 7_o vnanimitie_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n and_o pardon_v of_o offence_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o hatred_n of_o revenge_n lay_v aside_o affection_n and_o forget_v of_o injury_n 8_o injury_n 1._o tim._n 2_o 8_o 25_o 8_o esay_n 43_o 25_o for_o remission_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o mutual_a reconciliation_n as_o acts._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n so_o math._n 5_o 23.24_o the_o party_n disagree_v the_o speech_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o time_n be_v command_v to_o go_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n unanime_n unanime_n 8_o perseverance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o pray_v if_o we_o give_v not_o place_n to_o affliction_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o heart_n 2_o heart_n luk_n 11_o 9_o &_o luk._n 18_o 2_o &_o 21_o 36_o rom_n 12.12_o eph_n 6_o 18_o 1_o thesse_n 3_o 10_o &_o 5.17_o act_n 6_o 4_o act_n 10_o 2_o habacuck_n 2_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n tarry_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o come_v he_o will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v yet_o the_o former_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o require_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n but_o that_o god_n here_o do_v tolerate_v many_o infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_z so_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v lament_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o themselves_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n whither_o they_o do_v not_o eftsoons_o reach_v do_v forgive_v they_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psalm_n 39.13_o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o till_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o psalm_n 80.5_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o jeremie_n lament_v 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o prayer_n five_o time_n place_n gesture_n speech_n fast_v when_o must_v we_o pray_v ephes_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o 1._o thess_n 3.10_o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o psal_n 119.62_o for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o needinesse_n we_o sin_v so_o often_o we_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o perplexity_n so_o many_o temptation_n do_v insult_v over_o we_o so_o great_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o god_n benefit_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o all_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v continual_o groan_v and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n crave_v his_o help_n and_o prosecute_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n notwithstanding_o the_o ancients_n have_v set_v hour_n of_o pray_v as_o the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n not_o for_o superstition_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o be_v no_o certain_a prescript_n time_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o affection_n and_o cause_n of_o pray_v howbeit_o to_o uphold_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v appoint_v to_o himself_o hour_n of_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a namely_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o go_v about_o work_n when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o god_n blessing_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o rest_n so_o that_o this_o observe_n of_o hour_n want_v superstition_n but_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n as_o often_o as_o either_o sorrowful_a or_o joyful_a thing_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n 14_o brethren_n exod._n 15_o 1_o judg._n 5_o 1_o psal_n 50.15_o jer._n 6_o 14_o but_o to_o have_v public_a prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o every_o church_n be_v appoint_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o where_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n in_o time_n past_a to_o one_o nation_n have_v appoint_v one_o place_n namely_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o tabernacle_n exod_a 25_o 8_o &_o 40.2_o &_o in_o other_o place_n often_o afterward_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 6.4_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 6.4_o because_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o appeaser_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o true_a temple_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v here_o us._n but_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n 8.27_o dan._n 6_o 10_o luk._n 18.10_o acts._n 8.27_o by_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o holy_a place_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o place_n and_o yet_o arightly_a and_o orderly_o so_o that_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o observe_v psal_n 103.22_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n john_n 4.21.23_o not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v whether_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n for_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v do_v sanctify_v the_o prayer_n 56.7_o esai_n 56.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n allow_v a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n when_o he_o say_v math._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n math._n 21.13_o and_o the_o ancient_n from_o their_o lawful_a use_n call_v they_o oratory_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o account_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a dwelling_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v the_o near_o give_v ear_n unto_o we_o or_o attribute_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a sanctity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o prayer_n more_o holy_a before_o god_n for_o this_o do_v esay_n reprove_v chap._n 66.1_o and_o god_n acts._n 6.48_o but_o see_v we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n we_o must_v pray_v within_o ourselves_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 6.6_o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v public_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o hebrew_n catalepsis_fw-la &_o respective_o &_o comparative_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o do_v seek_v in_o prayer_n while_o that_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n they_o do_v pray_v in_o cross_a way_n &_o in_o corner_n of_o street_n in_o double_a path_n and_o in_o place_n where_o three_o or_o four_o way_n meet_v where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o rather_o seek_v the_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n which_o may_v see_v they_o pray_v than_o a_o depart_n into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o teach_v that_o hypocrisy_n that_o ambition_n that_o vain_a glory_n that_o wander_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o too_o slippery_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o prayer_n and_o that_o a_o solitary_a place_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v which_o may_v so_o far_o help_v we_o that_o be_v far_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o care_n &_o tumult_n of_o man_n we_o may_v descend_v and_o thorough_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v a_o diverse_a gesture_n be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o yet_o be_v

the_o order_n of_o application_n analyticall_a namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o seek_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o election_n shall_v not_o begin_v at_o that_o most_o excellent_a degree_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v at_o all_o endure_v that_o immensurable_a right_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contrary_a course_n but_o let_v he_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o at_o the_o effect_n namely_o let_v he_o make_v his_o beginning_n at_o the_o call_n through_o christ_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o according_a as_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v so_o he_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o firm_a and_o substantial_a remedy_n against_o all_o tempest_n he_o may_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o harbour_n in_o this_o wise_a let_v he_o search_v diligent_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therewith_o be_v well_o affect_v both_o to_o god-ward_o and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o thence_o to_o faith_n whether_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n from_o faith_n to_o justification_n from_o justification_n let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o effectual_a call_n by_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v most_o assure_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o election_n 21.22.23_o election_n john_n 1.12_o eph._n 1._o five_o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 21.22.23_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n than_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v argument_n of_o our_o election_n beside_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o cry_v bold_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o gal._n 4.6_o but_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n with_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n hereunto_o belong_v also_o certain_a outward_a thing_n as_o annex_v to_o they_o viz._n harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sign_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o we_o attribute_v the_o second_o place_n but_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v these_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o shall_v feel_v they_o weak_a shall_v he_o therefore_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o shall_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v that_o by_o obey_v it_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 11.24.25_o salvation_n rom._n 10.8_o 14.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n late_a than_o other_o as_o that_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v 40.41.42_o show_v luk._n 23_o 40.41.42_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o of_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o with_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o with_o we_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v &_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o by_o consequent_a who_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 13.23_o or_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n then_o of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v there_o be_v few_o which_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 8.13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o neither_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o but_o comparative_o if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o sure_o christ_n be_v judge_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a 20.26_o great_a math._n 20.26_o may_v the_o regenerate_a assure_o by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n and_o may_v they_o glory_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o because_o they_o shall_v glory_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n choose_a people_n and_o peculier_n isa_n 44.5_o 2_o those_o that_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v the_o same_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29.30.31.35.38_o 3_o because_o god_n confirm_v annoynt_v and_o seal_v we_o with_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o because_o the_o son_n cast_v forth_o none_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 6.31_o nor_o suffer_v one_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n 10.28_o 5_o because_o we_o must_v certain_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v assure_o promise_v 6_o because_o god_n decree_n can_v be_v make_v void_a hence_o our_o comfort_n be_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n and_o chap._n 5.19.20_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a may_v the_o elect_n perish_v no_o neither_o be_v seduce_v final_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o i_o because_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v mat._n 25.34_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n perish_v not_o joh._n 6.39_o 3_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.12_o 4_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 13.48_o phil._n 1.6_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o many_o seem_v possible_a to_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o the_o place_n in_o exod._n 32.32_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o fallacy_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n for_o moses_n say_v be_v partly_o hyperbolical_a and_o exstaticall_a of_o a_o mind_n only_o bend_v upon_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n partly_o hypotheticall_a namely_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a as_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n such_o account_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o psalm_n 69._o the_o prophet_n by_o speak_v figurative_o do_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o error_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a of_o who_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o any_o man_n live_v see_v the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v neither_o can_v

attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o k●ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o w●itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v

few_o that_o travel_v therein_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o hard_a to_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o general_o strait_a but_o in_o respect_n for_o unto_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o broad_a enough_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o the_o material_a object_n be_v very_a god_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n see_v enjoy_v comprehension_n and_o adoption_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o shall_v most_o sweet_o enjoy_v the_o company_n sight_n and_o conference_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a 8.11_o bless_a mat._n 8.11_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o joyful_a sight_n benevolence_n and_o company_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o delightful_a behold_v and_o favourable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n math_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o fruition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n only_o 20_o only_o mat._n 18_o 20_o even_o as_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o courtier_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v if_o his_o king_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a countenance_n if_o he_o love_v he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o company_n long_o for_o he_o especial_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o whither-soev_a he_o go_v 4_o go_v reve._n 14_o 4_o and_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n but_o do_v not_o we_o enjoy_v god_n already_o and_o see_v he_o in_o this_o earth_n yea_o true_o by_o which_o reckon_v eternal_a life_n be_v even_o already_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o only_o obscure_o and_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o creature_n set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a veil_n between_o but_o not_o by_o clear_a sight_n indeed_o whereupon_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v see_v god_n 1_o by_o a_o natural_a vision_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o a_o certain_a brightness_n of_o the_o divinity_n shine_v clear_o 1.20_o clear_o rome_n 1.20_o 2_o by_o a_o specular_a or_o mystical_a vision_n through_o resemblance_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n whereof_o esay_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o seraphin_n stand_v about_o he_o after_o which_o manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o back_n part_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.23_o 3_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o the_o son_n we_o know_v the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o whereof_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o then_o also_o when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v who_o now_o we_o can_v any_o way_n comprehend_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n have_v no_o veil_n between_o we_o and_o far_o more_o plain_o than_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 31.11_o and_o after_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n reve._n 22.3_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n shall_v man_n know_v one_o another_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n yea_o very_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o wisdom_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n keep_v as_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o god_n image_n acknowledge_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v &_o whence_o she_o be_v be_v tell_v of_o no_o man_n gen._n 2.23_o as_o peter_n on_o the_o mountain_n receive_v only_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o never_o see_v math._n 17.3.4_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n ordain_v for_o any_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 11_o soever_o math_n 8_o 11_o but_o not_o confuse_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o father_n bless_v only_o or_o the_o elect_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 6.40_o christ_n io._n 3.16_o &_o 6.40_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n 21_o will_n mat._n 7_o 21_o &_o witness_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n &_o work_n math_n 25_o 34._o &_o &_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o what_o shall_v the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v this_o sure_o we_o can_v in_o thought_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o dimness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 9_o understanding_n isa_n 64_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v defer_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n which_o t●e_v scripture_n give_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o convenient_a for_o we_o what_o of_o what_o manner_n how_o great_a that_o be_v how_o excellent_a the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v and_o first_o sure_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n abolish_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n &c_n body_n isa_n 60.15_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o freedom_n from_o deah_a and_o all_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v out_o nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o g_o and_o moreover_o all_o weakness_n sickness_n grief_n heaviness_n old_a age_n corruption_n defect_n &_o needines_n shall_v be_v want_v h_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v healthful_a eternity_n and_o eternal_a health_n say_v bernard_n because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.29_o again_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o quick_a for_o that_o either_o part_n of_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o it_o own_o action_n 1._o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 15.23_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n 2_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o it_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o cold_a of_o the_o moon_n rest_n or_o other_o like_a succour_n beside_o itself_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v sustain_v cherish_v or_o perform_v it_o action_n 22.5_o action_n psa_fw-la 121.6_o rom_n 14.17_o rev_n 21_o 23_o &_o 22.5_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o schaddai_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o manner_n goodness_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n 9_o pleasure_n psal_n 17_o 5_o &_o 36_o 9_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o shall_v respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 6_o god_n isa_n 43_o 7_o eph._n 1_o 6_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a although_o not_o equal_a unto_o he_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a and_o altogether_o blameless_a ephe._n 5.27_o 21.27_o 5.27_o reve_n 21.27_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o

antiquity_n of_o error_n 2_o the_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o math._n 7.13_o 3_o hierome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o possess_v their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n and_o succession_n avail_v not_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v succession_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o one_o seat_n unto_o one_o place_n or_o unto_o one_o church_n for_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o pastor_n diverse_a way_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o himself_o moreover_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n faithful_o although_o not_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n to_o raise_v up_o minister_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o have_v not_o peter_n inheritance_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 4_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o doctrine_n not_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n math._n 7.23_o 5_o also_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o church_n even_o from_o cain_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 6_o neither_o be_v unity_n of_o itself_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n 4.3_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o one_o babylon_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v in_o some_o point_n disagree_v 2_o disagree_v act._n 11_o 2_o 7_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o error_n to_o those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 8_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o holinsse_n even_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o true_a holiness_n flow_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o act._n 15.9_o although_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v not_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math_n 7.20_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o manner_n but_o of_o false_a opinion_n and_o false_a interpretation_n 9_o but_o the_o gife_n of_o prophesy_v be_v not_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n cap._n 2.18_o do_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o act._n 2.17.18_o and_o devil_n also_o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 11.51_o come_v 1._o sam._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 13.2_o num._n 33_o 7_o &_o 24.3_o joh._n 11.51_o 10_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v rather_o wont_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o church_n 12_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o 11_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n 12_o christ_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o they_o but_o say_v say_v express_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o do_v the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o blemish_n or_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n no_o as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a especial_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n 12.13_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o 12.13_o and_o the_o error_n which_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 12_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 12_o be_v every_o one_o bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o true_a note_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o &_o if_o he_o can_v to_o adjoine_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o indeed_o and_o final_o to_o reverence_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o love_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n together_o thereof_o 22._o thereof_o psa_fw-la 27.48_o &_o 42.2.5_o &_o 84.1_o esai_n 60.8_o heb._n 10.25_o 35_o 39_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o for_o such_o a_o meeting_n together_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o appear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o there_o to_o read_v it_o for_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v not_o he_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o private_o but_o he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o certain_a man_n may_v teach_v other_o true_a religion_n but_o from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o heresy_n or_o manifest_a idolatry_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o maintain_v namely_o jesus_n christ_n a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o separate_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o babylon_n 10.5_o babylon_n isa_n 48.20_o jer_n 51.6_o 45_o reu._n 18.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o john_n 10.5_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o fornicatour_n or_o idolatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n with_o drunkard_n or_o railer_n or_o extortioner_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6.15.16.17_o 3_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n church_n only_o chap._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v save_v for_o although_o we_o live_v among_o turk_n yet_o be_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n 4_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n even_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n &_o ordain_v congregation_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n pure_o 16.4_o pure_o gen_n 12.7_o &_o 13_o 18_o &_o 26_o 25._o c._n 33_o 20_o 1_o king_n 3.2_o c._n 18_o 24_o 2._o king_n 4_o 38_o psa_n 16.4_o hereupon_o say_v nazianzen_n most_o sweet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o seek_v noah_n ark_n that_o i_o may_v eschew_v the_o woeful_a destiny_n can_v the_o church_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v away_o there_o from_o if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v consider_v as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o militant_a on_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a sure_o without_o doubt_n can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n militant_a also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o doctrine_n err_v not_o and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n her_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n and_o follow_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamp_n

worship_n of_o god_n 6_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o 6_o 2_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n instruct_v they_o by_o good_a law_n preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o citizen_n and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o life_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n &_o do_v live_v upon_o this_o earth_n 2_o earth_n rom._n 13.2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 2_o albeit_o even_o by_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n to_o be_v preserve_v as_o 2._o chron._n 15.13_o king_n asa_n make_v a_o law_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o die_v but_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3.2.3_o heaven_n eph._n 1●_n 8_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss_n 3.2.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n poli_fw-fr or_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v call_v ius_n soli_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o soil_n 3_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n for_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o arbitrarie_a and_o therefore_o praetory_a or_o dictatory_n con_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n but_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministratorie_n bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o law_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v law_n of_o believe_v but_o she_o make_v no_o law_n neither_o can_v she_o alter_v those_o law_n she_o have_v but_o must_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v only_o as_o a_o echo_n resound_v and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o other_o which_o it_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 28.20_o scripture_n malach._n 2_o 6.7_o ezech._n 3.17_o jer._n 23.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 4_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o himself_o weave_v the_o judgement_n web_n he_o condemn_v the_o offender_n against_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v that_o fact_n yet_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n he_o condemn_v he_o as_o true_o guilty_a 18.16_o guilty_a deut_n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18.16_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o weave_v not_o the_o web_n of_o judgement_n but_o summary_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n through_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o matter_n then_o do_v he_o know_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n 7.11_o repentance_n mat._n 15.25_o 16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.4.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 7.11_o moreover_o the_o civil_a authority_n execute_v judgement_n with_o the_o carnal_a sword_n with_o fine_a with_o imprisonment_n martial_a force_n with_o death_n itself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n execute_v her_o decree_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o censure_n reproof_n suspension_n and_o last_o excommunication_n 1.20_o excommunication_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v corporal_a punishment_n 13.11_o punishment_n act._n 5.5_o &_o 13.11_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n extraordinary_a when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o but_o establish_v it_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o government_n of_o three_o sort_n the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reproof_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereof_o hereafter_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o administer_a those_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n though_o oftentimes_o deacon_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v supply_v the_o pastor_n room_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v special_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v 16.19_o shut_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o late_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o key_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v denounce_v the_o retain_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n math._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n thus_o proper_o expound_v it_o john_n 20.23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o key_n be_v there_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a object_n and_o effect_n the_o key_n be_v account_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n one_o lose_v or_o open_v the_o other_o bind_v or_o shut_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ro._n 1.16_o &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 2.16_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o public_o and_o sometime_o private_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v loose_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n yea_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a 20.23_o eternal_a luk._n 1.77_o act._n 2.38_o joh._n 20.23_o the_o bind_a key_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o retention_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v denounce_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a and_o so_o heaven_n be_v shut_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v that_o be_v they_o remain_v captive_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o repentance_n follow_v and_o those_o key_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v open_v or_o remit_v and_o likewse_n whatsoever_o be_v shut_v or_o retain_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v open_v lose_a and_o remit_v and_o contrary_o to_o be_v shut_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o joh._n 7.18.36_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o key_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o use_n double_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v also_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereon_o

depend_v this_o power_n not_o upon_o the_o person_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n or_o open_a or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o any_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o their_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o rather_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v due_o execute_v his_o office_n 4.12_o office_n heb_n 4.12_o in_o which_o sense_n those_o say_n mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v namely_o instrumental_o or_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v remit_v must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o be_v these_o key_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o all_o age_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o set_v rule_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v always_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v rhar_n power_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v occupy_v both_o about_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v calll_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrinal_a and_o also_o about_o the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n thereof_o and_o be_v special_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n common_a and_o special_a common_a be_v the_o common_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n with_o very_a great_a faithfulness_n like_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v like_o a_o moderator_n the_o true_a natural_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o guide_n for_o the_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n john_n 10.4_o 2._o to_o know_v admit_v and_o approve_v true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n mat_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o luke_n 12.1_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o galat._n 1.8_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o augustine_n lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v in_o a_o seat_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n must_v stoop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la cap._n 31._o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o pure_a heart_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o to_o judge_v it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a special_a power_n the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o like_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n to_o propound_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o omit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d alter_v nothing_o to_o add_v or_o invent_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 19_o own_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12_o 32_o reve._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o so_o to_o expound_v and_o prove_v the_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o interptete_v the_o same_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_n by_o examination_n of_o every_o several_a word_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4.11_o creed_n mat._n 23.8_o &_o 28.20_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o fantasy_n of_o all_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v remain_v firm_a and_o establish_v 2._o cor._n 4.7_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a 4.5_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o god_n may_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n overthrow_n satan_n feed_v the_o sheep_n drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n instruct_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a last_o whereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v and_o if_o need_v be_v thunder_n and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o no_o man_n must_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n where_o indeed_o order_n prevail_v which_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v despise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o the_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.30.31_o albeit_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v mutual_o to_o teach_v exhort_v reprehend_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o household_n shall_v so_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o representation_n of_o so_o many_o private_a church_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v be_v we_o simple_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v make_v book_n not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o book_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o in_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v such_o the_o church_n i_o say_v do_v not_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v call_v authentical_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a which_o commend_v support_v and_o proove_v itself_o and_o from_o itself_o have_v credit_n and_o authority_n may_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n not_o a_o principal_a mean_n but_o only_o a_o external_a and_o ministerial_a mean_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o less_o principal_a instrument_n that_o be_v by_o which_o not_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v paul_n do_v plant_v and_o apollo_n do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficacy_n to_o reveal_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v that_o true_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o true_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a office_n true_o the_o church_n sometime_o may_v compel_v man_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o they_o

of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n essential_a and_o personal_a but_o mystical_a and_o yet_o in_o its_o kind_n real_a to_o wit_n spiritual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o faith_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o true_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o join_v most_o near_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v far_a asunder_o which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o natural_o not_o by_o the_o join_n &_o touch_v of_o substance_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n although_o they_o be_v far_o asunder_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n whether_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sign_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n joint_o together_o yes_o joint_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v true_o and_o without_o all_o deceit_n but_o yet_o distinct_o notwithstanding_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sign_n receive_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v 84_o upon_o levit_fw-la 7_o quest_n 84_o it_o nothing_o avail_v simon_n magus_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a baptism_n who_o want_v the_o invisible_a sanctification_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v natural_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n although_o with_o contrary_a success_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o alone_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o 3.17_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o for_o a_o thing_n intelligible_a &_o spiritual_o propound_v can_v be_v perceive_v unless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n corporal_a and_o visible_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a 1.13_o visible_a 1_o cor._n 1.13_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o do_v these_o thing_n signify_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o sacramental_o spiritual_o real_o signify_v proper_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v true_o receive_v to_o which_o these_o word_n substantial_o and_o essential_o be_v equivalent_a so_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n real_o substantial_o or_o essential_o also_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a element_n real_o substantial_o &_o essential_o but_o corporal_o &_o spiritual_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v only_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v corporal_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o receive_v sacramental_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o do_v all_o they_o enjoy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_v visible_a sign_n no_o but_o only_o the_o believer_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o certain_a seal_n for_o what_o part_n or_o fellowship_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yes_o he_o may_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o for_o the_o contumelious_a reproach_n against_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n also_o 10.16_o also_o luk._n 10.16_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o because_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3.17_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o but_o whether_o a_o man_n believe_v or_o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v he_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_a if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n because_o without_o faith_n neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a whence_o be_v the_o consecration_n or_o the_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o repeat_n and_o secret_a murmur_a of_o any_o word_n as_o juggler_n &_o conjurer_n do_v repeat_v their_o charm_n in_o conceive_a word_n namely_o for_o example_n of_o jupiter_n that_o send_v the_o thunder_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o moon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n if_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o utter_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n choice_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n blessing_n consecration_n work_n commandment_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v institute_v &_o by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o some_o special_a purpose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v they_o for_o sacrament_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v further_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o be_v such_o consecration_n make_v first_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o once_o and_o together_o by_o himself_o in_o that_o first_o institution_n namely_o in_o that_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v once_o make_v do_v consecrate_v &_o sanctify_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o word_n once_o speak_v increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v perpetual_o effectual_a gen._n 1.28_o but_o now_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n be_v clear_o unfold_v by_o man_n and_o those_o not_o any_o whosoever_o but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o pastor_n and_o minister_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o be_v there_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o natural_a quality_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o element_n the_o change_n i_o say_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o say_v theodoret_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n office_n condition_n &_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o because_o they_o begin_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o truth_n thing_n altogether_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o water_n btead_n &_o wine_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n for_o then_o every_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v indeed_o change_v but_o not_o the_o matter_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v mount_v up_o from_o the_o element_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o theodoret_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o

among_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o twofold_a circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o jew_n 2.28_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o and_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n which_o yet_o stick_v plunge_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v &_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n 7.51_o nature_n act._n 7.51_o 3_o that_o the_o circumcise_a might_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n know_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o prosperity_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 26_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonathan_n and_o david_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n l._n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n rom._n 4.11_o 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n mouth_n ear_n eye_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n nnd_a might_n labour_n for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o restipulation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 7_o of_o the_o continual_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n wherefore_o be_v those_o infant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n either_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o temporal_a life_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n their_o parent_n may_v the_o punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n that_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n so_o also_o when_o the_o father_n do_v contemn_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o infant_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v not_o about_o he_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o adoption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n see_v all_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2.3_o condemnation_n eph._n 2.3_o or_o else_o because_o if_o the_o infant_n themselves_o be_v come_v to_o age_n have_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o else_o approve_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v moses_n because_o he_o take_v not_o order_n to_o have_v his_o son_n gerson_n circumcise_v 4.24_o circumcise_v exod_n 4.24_o so_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n be_v not_o admit_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n before_o that_o they_o be_v first_o circumcise_v 5.3_o circumcise_v jos_n 5.3_o how_o long_o must_v it_o continue_v in_o deed_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perpetual_a 13_o perpetual_a gen._n 17.7_o 13_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n although_o in_o sign_n it_o may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o mystical_a as_o concern_v the_o external_a use_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n 1_o because_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n f_o that_o continual_a time_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n psal_n 132_o 14_o and_o the_o sabbath_n 16_o sabbath_n exod_n 31_o 16_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o appear_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o circumcision_n be_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n bear_v of_o a_o most_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o because_o by_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o cross_n 1._o and_o that_o wall_n break_v down_o whereby_o israel_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v now_o circumcise_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v &_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o himself_o 17_o 1_o joh_n 1_o 17_o gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v do_v you_o no_o good_a 3_o because_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremias_n 31.31_o to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v change_v manich_n lib._n 32_o cap_n 9_o contra_fw-la manich_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v once_o well_o do_v ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v change_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v before_o good_a advice_n often_o require_v to_o be_v change_v say_v augustine_n the_o word_n holam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o time_n have_v none_o end_v but_o either_o a_o long_a time_n or_o else_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o limit_v for_o a_o certain_a continuance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 15.24_o apostle_n a●t_fw-la 15.24_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 12_o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o and_o paul_n do_v ordain_v baptism_n by_o name_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n now_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o favour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o better_a to_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n be_v better_o know_v 16.3_o know_v act._n 16.3_o why_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n in_o who_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o abolish_v circumcision_n he_o himself_o that_o circumcise_v other_o man_n heart_n why_o be_v he_o circumcise_v 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v testif●e_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o 4.4_o he_o gal._n 4.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o our_o baptism_n receive_v virtue_n from_o his_o baptism_n 4_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a birth_n be_v not_o full_o complete_a in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o as_o we_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o in_o he_o be_v we_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n

of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o 14.16_o we_o luk_n 17.21_o rom._n 14.16_o as_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o as_o also_o last_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o deprive_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o want_v those_o visible_a sign_n how_o do_v sacrament_n differ_v from_o miracles●s_n 1_o in_o nature_n or_o definition_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v strange_a work_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o show_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v wonder_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n c_o and_o bring_v authority_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v now_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a work_n 14.8_o 1._o cor._n 14.8_o take_v from_o daily_a use_n which_o bring_v no_o wonder_n with_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o signify_v another_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n &_o promise_v of_o grace_n 2_o in_o time_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a which_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a figure_n emblem_n manifest_a resemblance_n and_o picture_n 3._o picture_n gal._n 3._o or_o look_v glass_n and_o sign_n which_o shall_v declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o teach_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n promise_v embrace_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o our_o incorporation_n o●_n communion_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 3.24_o faith_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.24_o 1._o corinth_n 10.16_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o subordinate_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o confession_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o soldier_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o military_a livery_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ex._n 12_o 1●_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o 13.9_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n hang_v up_o for_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 22.19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v testifycation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n 4_o to_o be_v admonition_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o obedience_n piety_n and_o innonencie_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sinew_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v the_o band_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n 4.5_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o eph._n 4.5_o which_o end_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n without_o maym_v or_o deprave_v they_o 2_o that_o they_o be_v use_v of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o which_o use_n do_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n acts._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thnie_a heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v math._n 3.7_o john_n baptise_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o move_a or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o car_n strike_v the_o heart_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a word_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o apply_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n then_o there_o follow_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o day_n a_o more_o near_o grow_v up_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o what_o punishment_n do_v remain_v for_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v honour_n give_v to_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o be_v reap_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o have_v punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n either_o to_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 4.21_o law_n exod._n 4.21_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v profane_v the_o plague_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a sin_n to_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n 11.18.30_o treasure_n 1_o cor_n 11.18.30_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dostrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o devise_n new_a sacrament_n or_o else_o do_v add_v or_o detract_v something_o from_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a remembrance_n exclude_v the_o true_a give_v and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o contain_v figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n 3_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n or_o weight_n 4_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v the_o thing_n be_v change_v 5_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_n 6_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o shadow_n out_o grace_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n 7_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o themselves_o confer_v or_o merit_v grace_n and_o justify_v or_o pardon_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a deed_n dove_n yea_o without_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o party_n use_v they_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n 2_o they_o appoint_v seven_o sacrament_n as_o necessary_a baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n voluntary_a order_n and_o matrimony_n 3_o they_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o magical_a charm_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v before_o 4._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n 5._o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n proper_o for_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o odds_n which_o can_v

for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o

temporal_a and_o brittle_a life_n for_o this_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o nourish_a by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o real_o and_o true_o for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a action_n their_o reality_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v feed_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v redound_v also_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o it_o give_v only_o spiritual_a nourishment_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n or_o object_v it_o may_v be_v call_v corporal_a notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a drink_n it_o followeh_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o also_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n namely_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n joh._n 6.51_o because_o the_o command_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v do_v speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o of_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v christ_n say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o eat_v the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v because_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o a_o twofold_a eat_n be_v command_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o proper_o but_o to_o this_o figurative_o as_o psal_n 14.4_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o joh_n 6.53_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernait_n for_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o into_o the_o heart_n ephe._n 3.17_o &_o therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n mark_n 7.18_o 19_o and_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n some_o do_v fain_o a_o corporal_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o devise_a forgery_n unutterable_a and_o no_o way_n be_v intelligible_a and_o moreover_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o refresh_v and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o a_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nourishment_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o ever_o thirst_n and_o moreover_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o but_o so_o unite_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n &_o we_o his_o member_n john_n &_o tractat_fw-la 26._o &_o 27_o upon_o john_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v that_o same_o manducare_fw-la to_o eat_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v refresh_v that_o same_o bibere_fw-la to_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o but_o vivere_fw-la to_o live_v this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v joh_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o a_o certain_a consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o inward_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o moreover_o life_n eternal_a 5.8_o eternal_a john_n 6.51_o 54.56_o 1._o cor._n 5.8_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 6.35_o why_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o action_n more_o evident_a unto_o we_o or_o by_o a_o word_n visible_a that_o be_v show_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o exercise_v and_o more_o confirm_v we_o may_v eat_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o may_v apply_v he_o unto_o we_o more_o near_o &_o more_o effectual_o and_o moreover_o by_o christ_n so_o eat_v we_o may_v have_v more_o spiritual_a sense_n motion_n and_o life_n until_o in_o that_o last_o day_n nee_v the_o use_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n now_o therefore_o at_o the_o length_n distinguish_v exact_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o take_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 57_o question_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la 57_o as_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la constare_fw-la sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sense_n one_o eat_v be_v outward_a sacramental_a symbolical_a or_o sacramental_a only_a namely_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v that_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o salvation_n another_o be_v mental_a or_o spiritual_a only_a namely_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o joh._n 6.53.54_o 55.63_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n but_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n 10.3_o father_n cor._n 10.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n

spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n an●_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n

celebration_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o good_a &_o godly_a church_n governor_n and_o that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v once_o right_o establish_v may_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v david_n 1._o chro._n 13.5_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o governor_n take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o ciriath_n icarim_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o 23.2_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o call_v the_o levite_n and_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o office_n and_o 2._o chron._n 29.5_o ezechias_n be_v make_v king_n present_o restore_v god_n worship_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v likewise_o also_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o school_n wherein_o good_a learning_n and_o those_o art_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o nurse_n and_o train_n up_o in_o convenient_a sort_n godly_a teacher_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49.23_o thy_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o thy_o queen_n nurse_n mother_n they_o must_v also_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o david_n vow_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a throne_n 101_o throne_n psa_n 101_o and_o claudian_n say_v very_o well_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n on_o this_o manner_n in_o commune_v iubes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la censesue_n tenendum_fw-la primus_fw-la iussa_fw-la subi_fw-la tunc_fw-la obseruantior_fw-la aequi_fw-la fit_a populus_fw-la nec_fw-la far_o vetat_fw-la quum_fw-la viderit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la parere_fw-la sibi_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quàm_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la vulgus_fw-la if_o people_n thou_o command_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v obey_v thou_o first_o must_v keep_v thy_o own_o edict_n then_o will_v they_o not_o gainsay_v the_o princess_n life_n a_o law_n the_o people_n ever_o make_v as_o prince_n change_n unconstant_a folk_n to_o change_v occasion_n take_v whether_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o diverse_a only_o the_o true_a religion_n 51_o l._n 3_o contra_fw-la crescon_n &c_n &c_n 51_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a justice_n and_o happiness_n whereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o speech_n herein_o king_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 20_o i_o exod_a 20_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o the_o day_n be_v such_o that_o godly_a king_n and_o magistrate_n move_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o avoid_v of_o secret_a plot_n and_o sedition_n be_v constrain_v like_o skilful_a pilot_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v superstitious_a or_o go_v astray_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o common_a wealth_n than_o none_o at_o all_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v put_v faith_n into_o a_o man_n nor_o compel_v the_o mind_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o further_o those_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v hinder_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n cast_v out_o all_o public_a heresy_n and_o error_n that_o weaken_v faith_n so_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 34.33_o that_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v heretic_n to_o the_o sword_n sure_o it_o be_v especial_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a seducer_n of_o other_o and_o wicked_o seek_v the_o eversion_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n if_o once_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v still_o remain_v incorrigible_a the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v to_o blaspheamer_n and_o false_a prophet_n 5.18.20_o prophet_n levit._fw-la 24_o 16_o deut._n 13.5_o 6.7_o &_o 17_o 5.18.20_o and_o josias_n do_v it_o very_o commendable_o 2._o king_n 23.20_o 2._o because_o if_o nebuchadnezer_n a_o heathen_a king_n will_v not_o endure_v they_o that_o be_v blaspheamer_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 6.25_o israel_n dan._n 6.25_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v they_o bu●_n the_o seduce_a heretic_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o shall_v in_o wisdom_n constrain_v either_o by_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n lest_o the_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o a_o little_a leven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o religion_n for_o peter_n use_v a_o extraordinary_a authority_n put_v ananias_n to_o death_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o shameless_a lie_v 5.5_o lie_v act._n 5.5_o and_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n 13.11_o blindness_n act._n 13.11_o because_o he_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o moderate_a man_n gamaliel_n act._n 5.38_o for_o bear_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o heretic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v the_o judge_n ready_a to_o slay_v the_o apostle_n he_o labour_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o that_o wickedness_n no_o more_o do_v that_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o disarm_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sword_n where_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o whereas_o paul_n tit._n 3.10_o warn_v we_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o there_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a admonition_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o consistory_n may_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n exercise_v civil_a or_o criminal_a judgement_n yes_o indeed_o for_o if_o a_o householder_n may_v in_o his_o house_n govern_v his_o child_n by_o discipline_n correct_v the_o stubborn_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a sure_o the_o same_o may_v a_o magistrate_n do_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v honour_n good_a work_n and_o punish_v the_o evil_a 13.3.4_o evil_a rom._n 13.3.4_o neither_o do_v that_o say_n mat._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v forbid_v public_a judgement_n whether_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o prohibit_v rash_a judgement_n of_o matter_n either_o uncertain_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o divine_a which_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o high_a for_o we_o as_o say_v saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o contratie_n or_o malignant_a censurer_n either_o of_o matter_n or_o person_n and_o as_o for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o condemn_v their_o unmeasurable_a pride_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a liberty_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n forbid_v only_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o slender_a sign_n and_o bare_a suspicion_n and_o not_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o public_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n last_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 4._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v